with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n v._n 15._o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v his_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o house_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o entertain_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n note_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o it_o this_o primary_o and_o independent_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o where_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n but_o that_o power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o principal_a and_o independent_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a and_o the_o several_a key_n be_v emblem_n of_o these_o several_n david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o king_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n note_v a_o independent_a supreme_a power_n and_o that_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v a_o inferior_a power_n that_o of_o a_o steward_n in_o david_n family_n which_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n entrust_v to_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o david_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n particular_o that_o of_o lose_v or_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o several_a steward_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n chrysoft_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o household_n that_o be_v literal_o steward_n and_o so_o this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n c._n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n where_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n set_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o unto_o the_o regal_a be_v direct_o that_o of_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o be_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n a_o single_a person_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o christ_n affirmation_n be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n c._n 18._o 18._o before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v it_o actual_o joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n actual_o and_o equal_o instate_v on_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o cephas_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation-stone_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o revel_v 21._o 14._o where_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o compare_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n v_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n the_o church_n exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o equal_a portion_n or_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyprian_a ep._n 27._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o the_o like_a testimony_n so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n place_v bishop_n there_o by_o john_n so_o the_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n have_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o dracontius_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a precedence_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la there_o such_o as_o he_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 6._o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o according_a or_o answerable_o to_o peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n or_o grace_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o s._n jerome_n himself_o in_o psal_n 45._o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o world_n you_o have_v their_o son_n the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o be_v it_o far_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a absit_fw-la that_o be_v amoliri_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la josephe_n ut_fw-la nè_fw-la conjicias_fw-la oculos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o on_o num
more_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notaion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v what_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fantastical_a unitelligible_a stuff_n about_o the_o aeones_n and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v distinct_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o refer_v to_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o because_o the_o valentinian_o be_v but_o the_o progeny_n of_o these_o say_v irenaeus_n and_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n and_o h._n that_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v_o 4._o by_o their_o genealogy_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a commander_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o of_o the_o angel_n his_o constant_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n those_o to_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v add_v the_o incorruptible_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a visible_a man_n that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n get_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o give_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doxology_n and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o short_a creed_n against_o the_o gnostic_n so_o as_o the_o doxology_n in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v against_o other_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o prophecy_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v frequent_a revelation_n and_o never_o more_o distinct_o and_o frequent_o than_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o design_v bishop_n and_o governou_n s_o of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o text_n be_v distinct_a act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o so_o here_o of_o timothy_n and_o c._n 4._o 14._o for_o that_o by_o prophecy_n here_o be_v mean_v such_o revelation_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o with_o v._n 30._o for_o there_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o v_o 31._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o this_o sense_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a one_o want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act._n 20_o 28._o thus_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o region_n and_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n make_v trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v revelation_n or_o prophecy_n they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o next_o course_n or_o succession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o they_o give_v order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v shall_v die_v other_o man_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v undertake_v their_o ministry_n or_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o saint_n â—â—hn_n that_o in_o asia_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o ordain_v some_o certain_a person_n such_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n f._n that_o this_o shall_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o discernible_a because_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o any_o city_n or_o region_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o shall_v leave_v a_o governor_n among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o stay_n as_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o in_o a_o city_n to_o discern_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n who_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a convert_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o this_o render_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o by_o particular_a revelation_n shall_v thus_o make_v designation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o after_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o ability_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n humane_a mean_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o it_o and_o according_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o saint_n paul_n name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v bishop_n upon_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n behaviour_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o novice_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o late_o convert_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o because_o of_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o experience_n or_o these_o testimony_n and_o be_v not_o afford_v divine_a revelation_n in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n war_n a_o good_a warfare_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o num._n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o army_n or_o host_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o officiate_v and_o so_o num._n 1._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v minister_v and_o encamp_v so_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n the_o temple_n to_o a_o camp_n the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o watchman_n and_o the_o like_a so_o exod._n 38._o 8._o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v their_o gift_n after_o childbirth_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warrior_n that_o war_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o then_o build_v dwell_v in_o it_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o zacharies_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o work_n so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o language_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â—_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâ—ct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
passage_n of_o entrance_n thereinto_o that_o be_v universal_a admission_n afford_v to_o all_o that_o will_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o come_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v on_o they_o note_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o these_o entrance_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n note_v the_o come_n in_o of_o man_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o all_o perform_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n as_o that_o ezec._n 40._o 5._o round_n about_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o angel_n with_o i_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n c._n 11._o 1._o to_o measure_v all_o these_o and_o give_v the_o dimension_n of_o each_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o long_a use_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v c._n 11._o 2._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n or_o church_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_fw-la a_o equable_v stable_a figure_n have_v every_o way_n the_o same_o dimension_n be_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n by_o the_o length_n note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breadth_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o circuit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o duration_n 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o note_n f_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o surround_v and_o enclose_v the_o city_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o compass_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n allow_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o every_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n v_o 14._o in_o the_o plant_n that_o faith_n build_v that_o wall_n and_o the_o rod_n v._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mete_v all_o this_o be_v a_o pole_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n ezek._n 40._o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v be_v jasper_n a_o very_a precious_a and_o durable_a stone_n see_v c._n 4._o 3._o note_v the_o several_a ingredient_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o precious_a precept_n a_o gracious_a yoke_n promise_v of_o great_a fidelity_n sure_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o all_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o society_n of_o holy_a man_n observable_a for_o sincere_a conspicuous_a purity_n such_o as_o god_n who_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v and_o such_o as_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o both_o respect_v express_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o glass_n gold_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o transparency_n of_o it_o discernible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n see_v tobit_n 13._o 16._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o plant_v this_o faith_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n imaginable_a see_v tobit_n 13._o 17._o and_o ezech._n 28._o 13._o the_o several_a intimation_n of_o each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o propriety_n to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v appliable_a with_o any_o certainty_n but_o all_o together_o certain_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o signify_v their_o memory_n as_o themselves_o in_o their_o life-time_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o veneration_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o either_o beryl_n the_o nine_o topaz_n the_o ten_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o be_v each_o of_o they_o represent_v as_o very_o estimable_a precious_a person_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o glass_n as_o before_o v_o 18._o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o even_o to_o god_n that_o look_v through_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o approvable_a 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o wheresoever_o christian_n meet_v together_o or_o in_o every_o man_n own_o recess_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o place_n for_o all_o to_o resort_v to_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n new_a way_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o enlighten_v this_o church_n for_o god_n by_o come_v down_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n be_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n entire_o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o full_a light_n of_o his_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o new_a revelation_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n by_o all_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n isa_n 60._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o the_o high_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
5._o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11._o 48._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 22._o this_o nation_n act._n 24._o 2_o 10._o thy_o nation_n joh._n 18._o 35._o and_o my_o nation_n act._n 24._o 17._o 26._o 4._o 28._o 19_o but_o without_o any_o such_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n lu._n 23._o 14._o and_o jo._n 11._o 50_o 51_o 52._o and_o even_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o word_n nation_n use_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o palestine_n so_o psal_n 2._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o oppose_v christ_n be_v i_o conceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o consultation_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v peculiar_o to_o they_o act._n 4._o 25_o 27._o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o more_o distinct_o v_o 28._o divide_v from_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o of_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n jer._n 1._o 5._o the_o jew_n sure_o be_v at_o least_o one_o of_o those_o nation_n so._n c._n 4._o 16._o mention_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n publish_v against_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o that_o people_n so_o c._n 25._o 11._o these_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n so_o when_o mat._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o capernaum_n and_o mar_n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v specify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n upon_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o s._n matthew_n that_o of_o be_v 42._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n trust_v that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o adjacent_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v out_o and_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o mar._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12._o 14._o so_o lam._n 1._o 1._o when_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n that_o signify_v that_o city_n to_o have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v far_a express_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o princess_n among_o the_o province_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nation_n am._n 6._o 1._o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a thus_o lu._n 21._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distress_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o nation_n here_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n not_o by_o war_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v incompetent_a to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o denotation_n of_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o in_o the_o great_a commotion_n and_o slaughter_n see_v rev._n 6._o 4._o note_v a._n that_o be_v in_o palestine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o famine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o famine_n mention_v act._n 11._o 28._o and_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o out_o of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n which_o agreeable_o to_o this_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n signify_v lu._n 21._o 26._o and_o rom._n 10._o 18._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o oft_o render_v the_o land_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n so_o be_v 10._o 23._o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n ro._n 9_o 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o land_n so_o isai_n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o according_a to_o the_o context_n we_o read_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n desolate_a so_o c._n 24._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 2._o a._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o prediction_n here_o exact_o agree_v with_o josephus_n relation_n of_o the_o time_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n through_o judea_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act._n c._n 11._o 29._o that_o they_o of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n which_o argue_v the_o famine_n to_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o judea_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o antioch_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o thus_o most_o probable_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o paelestine_n all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o gentile_n comparative_o do_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o go_v out_o of_o palestine_n but_o to_o be_v on_o their_o task_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v that_o people_n mat._n 10._o 23._o see_v note_n on_o that_o chap._n h._n and_o according_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o end_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o c._n 10._o 23._o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o region_n that_o be_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v the_o world_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n but_o all_o palestine_n and_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o city_n in_o it_o as_o we_o know_v gens_n signify_v among_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o very_a limit_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o that_o 14._o v_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v very_o fit_o that_o just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o their_o have_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n successive_o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o note_n on_o c._n 28._o b._n and_o on_o rev._n 11._o g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o abomination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n besiege_v jerusalem_n may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n lu._n 21._o 20._o where_o before_o that_o admonition_n of_o then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o follow_v immediate_o and_o so_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v this_o very_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v set_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 2_o dly_z by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o consonance_n of_o they_o to_o that_o other_o expression_n in_o s._n luke_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n imitate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o abominable_a heathen_a profane_a waste_v company_n of_o soldier_n or_o the_o like_a so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n here_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v clear_a c._n
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o send_v twice_o to_o my_o want_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o only_o that_o what_o some_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v or_o dispense_v only_o as_o instrument_n or_o officer_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o liberality_n that_o also_o some_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o here_o these_o woman_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o good_n so_o i_o suppose_v one_o siphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o so_o phoebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n a_o entertainer_n and_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n of_o soldier_n relieve_v and_o defend_v and_o rescue_v one_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v rom._n 16._o 2._o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o help_v aphobus_n to_o defraud_v i_o and_o in_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o maintain_v defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o this_o phoebe_n thus_o call_v and_o such_o as_o she_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n or_o christian_a woman_n that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travail_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n or_o perfect_a fruit_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o perfect_o josephus_n use_v it_o of_o woman_n that_o go_v their_o full_a time_n that_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o abortive_n and_o so_o it_o here_o belong_v to_o that_o corn_n that_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o come_v on_o well_o and_o continues_z till_o harvest_n and_o miscarry_v not_o by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soil_n or_o other_o ill_a accident_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o the_o lake_n that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n and_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n c._n 5._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n mat._n 8._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o and_o joh._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 21._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o all_o this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n but_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o sea_n so_o also_o any_o lake_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o great_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o kin._n 7._o 23._o which_o being_n of_o such_o a_o largeness_n 30_o cubit_n round_o and_o 5_o cubit_n high_a and_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lake_n and_o be_v there_o so_o call_v a_o melt_a lake_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v and_o by_o we_o render_v sea_n but_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o lake_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o gospel_n will_v be_v better_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n render_v lake_n also_o the_o lake_n of_o galilee_n and_o tiberias_n see_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o deep_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v here_o signify_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n create_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v situate_a may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v bottomless_a and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o revel_v 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o 20._o 1_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o chain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o tartarum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o the_o context_n here_o incline_v it_o for_o the_o first_o request_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n be_v v_o 28._o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o and_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n express_v the_o devil_n fear_v that_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o his_o chain_n of_o hell_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o b_o and_o confine_v to_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o think_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o next_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o to_o send_v he_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o pit_n chap._n ix_o 1._o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o 2._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n neither_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n paraphrase_n 3._o make_v no_o provision_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o take_v with_o you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o guard_v you_o by_o the_o way_n see_v mat._n 10._o e._n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v paraphrase_n 4._o as_o long_a as_o you_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n mat._n 10._o 11._o 5._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o you_o have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o unworthy_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o according_o to_o express_v to_o they_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o mat._n 10._o 14._o 6._o and_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_o 7._o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v because_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o he_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v now_o work_v some_o eminent_a revenge_n on_o he_o for_o it_o 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v note_v a_o appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 8._o some_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n paraphrase_n 10._o within_o the_o territory_n of_o bethsaida_n 11._o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v it_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_v paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o then_o come_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o town_n round_o about_o and_o inn_n note_n b_o lodge_v and_o get_v victual_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n paraphrase_n 12._o refresh_v themselves_o 13._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
himself_o in_o that_o regal_a illustrious_a manner_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n according_a to_o their_o talent_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n unto_o god_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o far_a country_n v_o 12._o be_v because_o those_o his_o countryman_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v now_o only_o go_v to_o be_v install_v or_o enthrone_v in_o his_o right_n set_v themselves_o contumacious_o against_o he_o and_o disclaim_v have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n note_v the_o jew_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o after_o his_o instalment_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n among_o they_o he_o first_o examine_v his_o servant_n what_o increase_v they_o have_v make_v note_v the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o harvest_n or_o number_n of_o convert_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o jewry_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n paraphrase_n 17._o improve_v these_o earthly_a commodity_n see_v lu._n 16._o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o high_o prefer_v note_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o reign_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n well_o but_o not_o so_o well_o be_v also_o reward_v proportionable_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o but_o a_o three_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o displease_v in_o stead_n of_o employ_v lay_v up_o his_o talon_n make_v no_o kind_a of_o use_n of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o lay_v idle_a without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sloth_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o do_v thus_o make_v he_o either_o real_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o sloth_n pretend_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n in_o the_o master_n in_o christ_n to_o exact_v any_o fruit_n any_o increase_n of_o his_o talent_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v what_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o make_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n in_o he_o 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v thou_o not_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n say_v the_o master_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v my_o money_n into_o a_o bank_n among_o the_o merchant_n that_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v i_o some_o increase_n at_o my_o return_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o more_o unprofitable_a this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o fit_a it_o will_v be_v to_o increase_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o successful_a 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o that_o be_v conceive_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o yet_o the_o king_n adhere_v to_o his_o sentence_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a portion_n but_o most_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a faithful_a service_n and_o mulct_v and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o idle_a person_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o paraphrase_n 27._o but_o those_o countryman_n of_o his_o who_o king_n by_o right_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o that_o contumacious_a answer_n v_o 14._o note_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o instate_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o present_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n execute_v as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o fate_n that_o soon_o befall_v the_o jew_n after_o his_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o go_v to_o heaven_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v two_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 29._o mat._n 21._o 1._o 30._o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o in_o which_o at_o your_o enter_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o yet_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o paraphrase_n 30._o a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o foal_n with_o she_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o back_v take_v the_o foal_n 31._o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 35._o mat._n 21._o 9_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o even_o now_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_n whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 37._o all_o his_o follower_n that_o believe_v and_o attend_v he_o 38._o say_v 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 38._o hosanna_n or_o save_v now_o mat._n 21._o a._n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mar._n 11._o 9_o god_n in_o heaven_n send_v all_o prosperity_n on_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
meeting_n with_o god_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v exod._n 33._o 7._o this_o we_o render_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o meeting_n with_o one_o another_o but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 29._o 42._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o meeting_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o so_o c._n 30._o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o numb_a 17._o 4._o now_o this_o place_n of_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o he_o communicate_v his_o will_n make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z because_o there_o by_o his_o appointment_n his_o name_n be_v record_v or_o commemorate_a by_o man_n his_o act_n of_o mercy_n praise_v and_o magnify_v there_o he_o evidence_n his_o presence_n to_o accept_v those_o offering_n to_o bless_v those_o person_n exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n or_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n that_o i_o shall_v appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o two_o table_n wherein_o god_n covenant_n or_o command_n concern_v man_n be_v make_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v and_o record_v of_o god_n and_o god_n own_v and_o record_v and_o bless_v of_o we_o evidence_v and_o testify_v his_o accept_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o stiffnecked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbial_o signify_v undisciplinable_a foolish_a people_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n in_o physiognomy_n that_o those_o that_o have_v neck_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o bend_v be_v such_o so_o say_v adamantius_n physiog_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-necked_n person_n be_v indocile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n have_v neck_n that_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o beast_n ox_n etc._n etc._n that_o till_o they_o be_v discipline_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o patient_a to_o bend_v down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o hard_a or_o stiffnecked_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o refractory_a disobedient_a undisciplinable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v they_o that_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o god_n method_n towards_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 60._o lay_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v render_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o these_o writer_n of_o lones_fw-gr or_o sale_n which_o be_v do_v by_o weigh_v out_o the_o money_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o by_o weight_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 32._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o weigh_v he_o or_o i_o tell_v he_o out_o seven_o shekel_n whence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v weigh_v be_v that_o that_o be_v lend_v for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o they_o lend_v by_o weight_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o weigh_v out_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v to_o punish_v so_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o stephen_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v back_o this_o debt_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o stephen_n blood_n appear_v by_o god_n special_a mercy_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o it_o and_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n si_fw-mi stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o stephen_n have_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v s._n paul_n chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o saul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o saul_n which_o be_v after_o chap._n 9_o so_o strange_o convert_v and_o become_v so_o renown_v a_o apostle_n be_v then_o one_o of_o those_o that_o like_v well_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o join_v in_o it_o ch_z 7._o 58._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deal_v thus_o which_o stephen_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o such_o but_o the_o apostle_n particular_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o c._n 11._o 19_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n ch_n 11._o 19_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 4._o 31._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o the_o apostle_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 2._o and_o devout_a man_n for_o note_v a_o carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o proselyte_n that_o be_v there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n make_v a_o solemn_a funeral_n for_o stephen_n and_o mourn_v at_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d go_v every_o where_o note_n b_o preach_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 1._o rest_v not_o there_o but_o go_v far_o off_o and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v every_o where_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o then_o philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v send_v to_o impose_v hand_n go_v from_o judaea_n to_o samaria_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n converse_v not_o with_o they_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mat_n 10._o 5_o they_o be_v appoint_v not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o dispersion_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o philip_z according_o preach_v it_o in_o sebaste_n a_o eminent_a city_n in_o samaria_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o that_o city_n be_v persuade_v by_o philip_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v they_o cast_v ouâ—_n devil_n which_o at_o their_o come_n out_o make_v loud_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o beforetime_n use_v sorcery_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o bewitch_v
news_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o through_o god_n prosper_a hand_n and_o many_o receive_n the_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a chap._n 4._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o that_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n according_a as_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o may_v v_o 29._o note_v thereby_o a_o valiant_a profession_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o all_o they_o and_o so_o these_o here_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o same_o will_v be_v compatible_a to_o these_o yet_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o simple_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n there_o women_z as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n then_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o one_o of_o be_v send_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a courage_n of_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v one_o such_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2dly_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o ascend_v any_o far_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v thus_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o apollos_n chap._n 18._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o teach_v exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v to_o he_o more_o exact_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o ephesian_a disciple_n ch_n 19_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 2._o nor_o go_v any_o far_a than_o john_n baptism_n at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o several_a use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o f._n three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o paternal_a benediction_n 3._o in_o create_v officer_n and_o proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o for_o cure_v disease_n 2._o for_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n 3._o for_o blessing_n of_o infant_n or_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o 4._o in_o confirmation_n 5._o in_o ordination_n of_o officer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v confirmation_n may_v appear_v probable_a because_o it_o so_o soon_o attend_v their_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n v._n 14._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n reserve_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v or_o allow_v to_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n here_o and_o according_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o far_a instruct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v preach_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v from_o teach_v and_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n &_o act._n 19_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o plant_v by_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o those_o not_o stay_v there_o but_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 25._o they_o do_v at_o their_o be_v there_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n as_o we_o know_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v c._n 14._o 23._o and_o titus_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_v cor._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o journeying_n when_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n those_o that_o first_o believe_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o thus_o before_o this_o time_n they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n constitute_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o seven_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o ch_z 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v thus_o come_v down_o to_o samaria_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v v._n 6._o and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v not_o also_o ordain_v some_o governor_n over_o they_o before_o they_o return_v again_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o to_o comprehend_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o ministry_n come_v on_o all_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o inward_a and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o extraordinary_a external_a gift_n of_o heal_v prophecy_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o some_o special_a person_n among_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a city_n a_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o so_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o philip_n who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o will_v be_v best_a discern_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o f._n by_o deut._n 29._o 18._o where_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n say_v the_o vulgar_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n say_v our_o english_a and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v gall_n signify_v also_o a_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o root_n bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o wormwood_n follow_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o both_o together_o will_v express_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o root_n who_o effect_n be_v poisonous_a and_o bitter_a very_o hurtful_a and_o infectious_a to_o man_n and_o most_o displease_v to_o god_n answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o therefore_o signify_v this_o apostatical_a condition_n of_o simon_n so_o late_o baptize_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v that_o first-born_a of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v style_v and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o according_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o he_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o pest_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n do_v spring_n be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 15._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o greek_a now_o cite_v from_o deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o poison_n a_o root_n of_o wormwood_n bring_v forth_o or_o fructify_a in_o poison_n
give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o word_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o go_v about_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o b._n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o else_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o bibles_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o god_n prosper_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o convert_v to_o they_o daily_o 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v barnabas_n to_o confirm_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o who_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o act._n 18._o e._n be_v glad_a and_o advise_v they_o cordial_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o barnabas_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a person_n a_o believer_n that_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_o many_o 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o 〈◊〉_d assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v note_v a_o call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o call_v nazarites_n or_o galilaean_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o that_o first_o in_o antioch_n of_o any_o place_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n possible_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 21._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n over_o all_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o luk._n 2._o a._n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n resolve_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o among_o they_o helen_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n see_v jos_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o note_n b_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o liberality_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o call_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o active_a for_o to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n so_o in_o judas_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n but_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astronomy_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o pharisee_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v famous_o know_v under_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o the_o elder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v here_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n elder_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n major_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o praefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n eliezer_n who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n gen._n 24._o 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v his_o elder_a servant_n but_o with_o a_o comma_n that_o servant_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ruler_n administrator_n steward_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v gen._n 15._o 2._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o praefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n num._n 22._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o moab_n v_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v reuben_n as_o first-born_a gen._n 49._o 3._o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n or_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n so_o call_v rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
the_o effect_n conclude_v that_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v at_o that_o time_n do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v then_o true_o believe_v be_v so_o qualify_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v it_o mean_o while_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v original_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v pliable_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n though_o not_o to_o his_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destine_a they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v paraphrase_n 1._o convince_v they_o so_o powerful_o that_o great_a store_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o faith_n 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil_a affect_v against_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o the_o refractory_a jew_n incense_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o god_n add_v his_o testimony_n to_o their_o preach_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n by_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o paul_n look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o paul_n have_v perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n an_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o bare_a speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o god_n which_o all_o the_o nation_n worship_n have_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o among_o we_o 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o barnabas_n they_o look_v on_o as_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a god_n see_v c._n 8._o 10._o and_o paul_n as_o mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n because_o paul_n do_v speak_v more_o than_o barnabas_n do_v 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o statue_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o city_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o come_v present_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v and_o bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o garland_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o horn_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v very_o purpose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 14._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o abhor_a blasphemous_a thing_n and_o rend_v their_o garment_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o paraphrase_n 15._o idol-false-god_n so_o vain_a thing_n signify_v zach._n 11._o 17._o see_v act._n 8._o note_v d._n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o leave_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o own_o blind_a worship_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o note_v a_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o leave_v he_o not_o off_o to_o evidence_n himself_o sufficient_o to_o they_o by_o that_o great_a goodness_n of_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v act_n of_o his_o particular_a power_n and_o bounty_n by_o those_o mean_n invite_v and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o impiety_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 18._o all_o which_o discourse_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v hardly_o restrain_v 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 19_o gain_v by_o fair_a word_n the_o multitude_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o a_o furious_a tumultuary_a manner_n they_o throw_v stone_n at_o paul_n and_o very_o believe_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o which_o posture_n they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o the_o christian_n there_o come_v pious_o and_o solemn_o to_o inter_v he_o paul_n be_v not_o dead_a all_o this_o while_n v_o 19_o make_v use_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o believer_n present_a and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v thence_o with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n barnabas_n and_o he_o go_v together_o to_o derbe_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v preach_v at_o derbe_n and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o in_o all_o those_o city_n give_v confirmation_n to_o those_o who_o before_o they_o have_v baptize_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o terror_n count_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o christianity_n bring_v many_o tribulation_n necessary_o along_o with_o it_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_n d_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o b._n one_o in_o lieved_a every_o city_n
the_o scandal_n or_o detriment_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o these_o weak_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o rom._n 14._o 2._o the_o jewish_a believer_n who_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v herb_n abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o other_o free_o use_v and_o in_o mere_a compliance_n with_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v insert_v this_o i_o shall_v best_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 13._o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la tune_n apostoli_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la animalium_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la christiani_n nee_n praefocatis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la elegisse_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la observantibus_fw-la onerosam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la israelitis_n etiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la observarent_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v strangle_v they_o choose_v for_o the_o time_n a_o easy_a thing_n no_o way_n burdenous_a to_o the_o observer_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v somewhat_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o observance_n viz._n compliance_n with_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o scandalize_v the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o except_v in_o that_o one_o case_n of_o scandal_n all_o meat_n be_v pronounce_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o both_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n of_o sacrifice_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n it_o follow_v regular_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n cease_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v form_v into_o one_o communion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o scandal_n be_v remove_v all_o force_n or_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v also_o distinct_o s._n ibid._n augustine_n sense_n transacto_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la duo_fw-la parietes_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n alter_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la venientes_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la in_o angulari_fw-la lapide_fw-la concordarent_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la eminebant_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentium_fw-la talis_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ca_fw-mi nullus_fw-la israelita_fw-la carnalis_fw-la appareat_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianus_n observat_fw-la ut_fw-la turdos_fw-la vel_fw-la minutiores_fw-la aviculas_fw-la non_fw-la at_v at_o nisi_fw-la quarum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la leporem_fw-la non_fw-la edat_fw-la si_fw-la manu_fw-la à _fw-la cervice_fw-la percussus_fw-la nullo_n cruento_fw-la vulnere_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a wherein_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v difference_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o it_o what_o christian_n do_v now_o observe_v this_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o little_a bird_n who_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o hare_n strike_v on_o the_o neck_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o kill_v without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v so_o universal_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o father_n time_n that_o he_o conclude_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la pauci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tangere_fw-la ista_fw-la formidant_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la irridentur_fw-la those_o few_o which_o perhaps_o still_o make_v scruple_n of_o touch_v that_o be_v eat_v those_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n add_v it_o a_o omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenuit_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la vestnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n have_v possess_v all_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v nulla_fw-la cibi_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o sort_n of_o meat_n defile_v the_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o this_o canon_n itself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v it_o can_v fiâ—ly_o be_v deem_v a_o precept_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o such_o for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o who_o the_o decree_n be_v send_v do_v already_o observe_v these_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n to_o observe_v they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n do_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whither_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v these_o seven_o precept_n see_v c._n 13._o 5._o 14._o 16._o 26._o 42._o 43._o and_o c._n 14._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o note_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n already_o as_o all_o such_o proselyte_n do_v four_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o command_n to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o already_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o any_o further_a obligation_n do_v this_o which_o you_o do_v already_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o that_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o you_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o here_o name_v and_o so_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a for_o gentile_a christian_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a must_v here_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d not_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o necessary_a to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o latitude_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o name_v whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o only_a these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n require_v which_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v this_o necessity_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o observe_v those_o seven_o precept_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n those_o of_o the_o gate_n not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v as_o be_v say_v already_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v their_o liberty_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o meddle_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o they_o v_o 20._o may_v import_v not_o of_o command_n thus_o far_o at_o the_o present_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o unity_n and_o amity_n sake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o their_o proselyte_n do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o refuse_v to_o live_v among_o they_o for_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v again_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n viz._n the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o particular_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a province_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o this_o decree_n be_v send_v v._n 23._o &_o according_o have_v be_v deliver_v at_o antioch_n be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a city_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n ch_n 16._o 4._o not_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n every_o where_o for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v very_o different_a direction_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v free_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portion_n of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o those_o particular_o about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o
prophetic_a dialect_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o sometime_o which_o ch_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v or_o think_v of_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a indefinite_a though_o not_o the_o particular_a determinate_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o suppose_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o most_o for_o their_o present_a turn_n this_o being_n most_o eminent_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o their_o appetite_n thus_o all_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v felicity_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o desire_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o that_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a that_o pursue_v a_o evil_a course_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o seek_v death_n though_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o particular_a design_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o prov._n 8._o 36._o to_o love_n death_n thus_o when_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v shiloh_n or_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o on_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v and_o so_o hag._n 2._o 7._o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v literal_o the_o temple_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v and_o under_o that_o shadow_n christ_n he_o in_o who_o come_v be_v contain_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o thirst_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o verify_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n all_o this_o while_n or_o even_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v shall_v either_o know_v christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n tend_v so_o particular_o to_o their_o advantage_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o and_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o have_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n and_o so_o make_v discovery_n who_o of_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v final_o contumacious_a the_o gospel_n shall_v immediate_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o blessed_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n befall_v they_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o groan_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o head_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi fetch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hold_v out_o and_o bend_v forward_o the_o whole_a head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v firm_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_a 〈◊〉_d or_o attend_v that_o follow_v be_v but_o phrase_n note_v the_o approach_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o that_o be_v than_o your_o deliverance_n approach_v though_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_o render_v attend_v wait_v note_v only_o this_o period_n to_o be_v it_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o free_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o which_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o look_v or_o expect_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n manifestation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n signify_v the_o explain_n or_o display_v somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o cover_v and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o discover_v who_o be_v true_o such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o pretend_a to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o now_o receive_v he_o so_o testify_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n though_o before_o they_o may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fact_n luk._n 23._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o old_a simeon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v prove_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o raise_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o proud_a obstinate_a pharisee_n but_o a_o mean_n of_o raise_v the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n a_o strange_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o division_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o believe_v and_o other_o reject_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thought_n or_o machination_n 〈◊〉_d or_o design_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v discover_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_o pious_a or_o no_o those_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o else_o the_o quite_o contrary_a now_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v then_o to_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o creature_n or_o gentile_a world_n be_v say_v earnest_o to_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o this_o discovery_n as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o great_a advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 20._o which_o must_v connect_v with_o this_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v but_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o such_o slave_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o make_a subject_n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v by_o who_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v vanity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o though_o here_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_v may_v be_v so_o render_v as_o to_o refer_v to_o no_o other_o agent_n but_o themselves_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spontaneous_a devil_n that_o most_o of_o our_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v imputable_a to_o yet_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_a world_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o subject_v they_o the_o place_n be_v general_o interpret_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o subject_v the_o heathen_a not_o by_o any_o positive_a act_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v by_o desertion_n &_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o which_o this_o slavery_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n in_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n infuse_v into_o their_o worship_n all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n make_v all_o unnatural_a sin_n part_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mystery_n eleusinia_n sacrae_fw-la venus_n and_o flora_n feast_n etc._n etc._n
not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 16._o from_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n or_o due_a peculiarly_a of_o they_o that_o most_o violent_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o strive_v most_o for_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v imply_v v_o 31._o though_o they_o strive_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o gentile_a for_o which_o god_n call_v he_o to_o christianity_n now_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o isaac_n can_v do_v by_o willing_a to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n on_o esau_n nor_o that_o esau_n can_v do_v by_o run_v to_o obtain_v it_o when_o he_o come_v run_v and_o cry_v have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o t._n 5._o p._n 775._o but_o only_a the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o undeserving_a gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o have_v and_o contemn_v this_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o note_v h_o thou_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o injustice_n be_v object_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o justify_v they_o upon_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a external_a performance_n without_o inward_a purity_n preach_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o testimony_n again_o of_o god_n concern_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n show_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 10._o when_o after_o the_o six_o judgement_n pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o long_o and_o over_o and_o above_o frustrate_v moses_n special_a last_n warning_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o time_n also_o v_o 32._o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n resist_v of_o christ_n also_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n ston_a the_o son_n after_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n and_o moreover_o resist_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o all_o their_o city_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o obduration_n and_o the_o apostle_n depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n take_v pharaoh_n in_o hand_n and_o say_v he_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n v._n 12._o this_o time_n though_o not_o before_o v_o 14._o and_o add_v that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v have_v cut_v he_o off_o with_o the_o pestilence_n see_v note_n i._o and_o utter_o destroy_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n see_v v_o 15._o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la not_o future_a tense_n but_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a beyond_o his_o time_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a danger_n or_o pestilential_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a power_n more_o illustrious_o visible_a in_o he_o and_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n hear_v of_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v thus_o often_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o note_v i_o harden_v paraphrase_n 18._o from_o which_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v any_o reason_n of_o it_o beyond_o his_o own_o will_n v_o 15._o so_o when_o he_o deliver_v up_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o the_o obduration_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o he_o may_v just_o do_v if_o he_o please_v especial_o when_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v not_o by_o infuse_v any_o quality_n into_o he_o but_o by_o leave_v he_o now_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v so_o often_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n and_o by_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o he_o on_o earth_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v at_o this_o time_n his_o portion_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o for_o end_n former_o mention_v v._n 17._o whereas_o to_o many_o other_o not_o so_o far_o advance_v in_o obduration_n he_o continue_v his_o admonition_n &_o chastisement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o visible_o true_a on_o one_o side_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o many_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o thus_o merciful_a infinite_o beyond_o their_o merit_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o but_o only_o god_n free_a mercy_n so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v most_o observable_a god_n free_a undeserved_a grace_n be_v his_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o free_a pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o incredulous_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o themselves_o upon_o their_o harden_v themselves_o so_o oft_o despise_v the_o prophet_n crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o fortify_v with_o that_o great_a testimony_n as_o of_o ionas_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o convert_v sinful_a ninive_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n by_o withdraw_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n mat._n 13._o 14._o mar._n 4._o 12._o luk._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 21._o 40._o act._n 28._o 26._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v object_v if_o god_n after_o the_o six_o judgement_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n why_o do_v he_o then_o expostulate_v or_o child_n with_o he_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v exod._n 9_o 17._o as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v his_o obduration_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o then_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n that_o god_n shall_v still_o find_v fault_n parallel_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o that_o obduration_n foretold_a mat._n 13._o 14._o and_o intimate_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 19_o 42._o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o he_o yet_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o chide_v they_o when_o now_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o subversion_n and_o total_a destruction_n be_v irreversible_o go_v out_o against_o they_o luk._n 23._o 44._o to_o this_o objection_n most_o clear_o and_o punctual_o propose_v as_o it_o concern_v pharaoh_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o god_n say_v as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o analogy_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n his_o parallel_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o indignation_n against_o the_o objecter_n to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n thus_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o matter_n that_o thus_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n what_o man_n shall_v dare_v object_n any_o thing_n against_o his_o proceed_n shall_v the_o creature_n dispute_v with_o the_o creator_n or_o question_v he_o to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o ask_v that_o question_n of_o pharaoh_n after_o that_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o judgement_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o
just_a and_o equal_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o isa_n 5._o 3._o ezech._n 18._o 25._o but_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o or_o no_o in_o expostulate_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v desert_v and_o deliver_v they_o up_o irreversible_a to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v dispute_v against_o by_o we_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o render_v or_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o discern_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 21._o nay_o we_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o ordinary_a tradesman_n a_o potter_n by_o name_n god_n use_v that_o resemblance_n in_o this_o matter_n jer._n 18._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n for_o a_o honourable_a use_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o the_o wheel_n run_v or_o the_o stuff_n grow_v worse_a or_o miscarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 4._o and_o so_o prove_v unfit_a for_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n to_o make_v another_o for_o a_o inferior_a less_o honourable_a use_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n leave_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o one_o who_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v some_o jew_n a_o tithe_n of_o they_o isa_n 16._o 14._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o life_n by_o their_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v reception_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o reject_v all_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obduration_n nay_o to_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n by_o withdraw_v all_o grace_n by_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n after_o they_o have_v so_o long_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o and_o resolve_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o harden_v they_o irreversible_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o they_o to_o some_o though_o not_o a_o honourable_a use_n jer._n 18._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o till_o their_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a v_o 11._o and_o all_o this_o upon_o their_o former_a obdurate_v their_o own_o heart_n mat._n 13._o 15._o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vessel_n miscarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v do_v that_o towards_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o disputer_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o punctual_a clear_a satisfactory_a answer_n by_o way_n of_o question_n also_o or_o interrogation_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o dissolve_v into_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 22._o 〈…〉_z what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 22._o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o wrath_n visible_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n and_o to_o make_v other_o nation_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o sinner_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v clear_o in_o the_o philistines_n who_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 6._o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o hell_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o continue_v alive_a to_o show_v some_o exemplary_a judgement_n upon_o he_o wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v longanimity_n express_v and_o mercy_n to_o he_o this_o estate_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n present_o as_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v in_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o upon_o their_o direful_a rebellion_n as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v a_o people_n some_o time_n after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o nay_o send_v they_o still_o to_o preach_v over_o every_o city_n of_o jewry_n as_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n after_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n all_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o long-suffering_a to_o they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n of_o magnify_v his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n most_o illustrious_o in_o their_o destruction_n well_o then_o this_o on_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o the_o jew_n be_v do_v first_o to_o show_v god_n wrath_n in_o punish_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n paraphrase_n 23._o there_o be_v another_o more_o remote_a end_n of_o it_o see_v ch_z 11._o 11_o 12._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o discernible_a severity_n on_o they_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o notable_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n to_o other_o to_o afford_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n as_o that_o note_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n c._n and_o on_o john_n 1._o c._n on_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v beforehand_o for_o these_o more_o honourable_a purpose_n believe_v in_o christ_n here_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o that_o be_v true_a also_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o v_o 18._o he_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o harden_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o obdurate_a contumacious_a jew_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 24._o even_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o favour_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o we_o some_o of_o we_o jew_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o call_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v paraphrase_n 25._o according_a to_o that_o prediction_n in_o hosea_n ch_n 2._o 23._o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n which_o note_v god_n receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o act_n mere_o of_o god_n mercy_n at_o which_o the_o jewish_a believer_n be_v astonish_v act._n 10._o 45._o utter_o undeserved_a 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o hosea_n c._n 1._o 10._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o original_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o gentiles_n those_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n hos_n 1._o 11._o seem_v to_o import_v and_o the_o place_n which_o here_o follow_v of_o isaiah_n now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v captive_a so_o oft_o and_o so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v paraphrase_n 27._o whereupon_o isaiah_n also_o prophecy_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v the_o jew_n isa_n
shall_v be_v certain_o own_v and_o save_v by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o m._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o call_n upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n that_o will_v do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a or_o the_o want_v of_o it_o that_o will_v hurt_v any_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n of_o both_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n sincere_o live_v obedient_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o family_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o these_o time_n peculiar_o belong_v that_o promise_n in_o joel_n 2._o 32._o see_v act._n 2._o 21._o that_o when_o the_o great_a calamity_n befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o other_o confidence_n fail_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a they_o that_o shall_v constant_o confess_v pray_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n or_o salvation_n 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o but_o here_o the_o christian_a jew_n object_n against_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n justification_n never_o so_o easy_a but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o yet_o how_o be_v that_o believe_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o they_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o some_o send_v by_o they_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o jew_n do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o well_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o leave_v they_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esais_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v have_v receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n before_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o but_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o nay_o not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v general_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o note_n e_o their_o land_n sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o willing_o grant_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 10._o 34._o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o jew_n through_o all_o their_o city_n have_v certain_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n act._n 1._o 8._o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o of_o psal_n 19_o 4._o as_o if_o by_o that_o be_v foretell_v first_o that_o their_o preach_v shall_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o upon_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o prefer_v even_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o '_o i_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a if_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n write_n be_v heed_v by_o they_o for_o of_o they_o first_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32._o 21._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o these_o as_o story_n of_o those_o time_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n anger_v and_o provoke_v i_o by_o prefer_v idol_n before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o jealous_a with_o a_o no-nation_n give_v the_o philistine_n victory_n over_o they_o then_o and_o now_o take_v the_o gentile_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o and_o make_v they_o angry_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o see_v they_o take_v in_o their_o stead_n more_o savour_v by_o god_n then_o they_o 20._o but_o isaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o note_v f_z ask_v not_o after_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o then_o by_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n be_v say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o v_o 2._o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v most_o diligent_o have_v call_v and_o send_v apostle_n unto_o they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a day_n yet_o they_o will_v continue_v refractory_a and_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o save_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v or_o deliver_v lu._n 13._o 23._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o most_o prâ—â—ably_o signify_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v that_o people_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v interpret_v v._n 3._o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o c._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o complete_a or_o perfect_a their_o christian_a course_n in_o resolve_v and_o act_v according_o proportionable_o to_o god_n give_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v v_o 13._o so_o rom._n 1._o 16._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o habakkâ—k_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o that_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o return_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o to_o interpret_v salvation_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ—_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
task_n to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o be_v best_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o hide_a and_o far_o off_o deut._n 3._o 11._o where_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hidden_a be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-weighty_a and_o heavy_a and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a so_o gen._n 18._o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o transcribe_v lu._n 1._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o word_n or_o thing_n shall_v be_v impossible_a this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a this_o be_v there_o far_o express_v by_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o beyond_o or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o all_o note_v some_o special_a difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n above_o our_o knowledge_n far_o off_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o must_v be_v feasible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o their_o sound_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19_o 4_o but_o so_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o voice_n here_o it_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n their_o line_n or_o rule_v or_o direction_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n v._n 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o so_o on_o v_o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o v_o 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poetial_a style_n wherein_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v though_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n keep_v one_o constant_a motion_n equidistant_a from_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o command_n and_o word_n thereof_o be_v hear_v every_o where_o that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v understand_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o here_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o line_n and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v command_n as_o it_o be_v or_o rule_v or_o direction_n deliver_v by_o they_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o word_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n other_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o render_v it_o paraphrastical_o but_o mr._n pocock_n conceive_v from_o the_o arabic_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o vociferation_n see_v his_o miscellan_n p._n 48._o and_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o assembly_n recite_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o there_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o accommodation_n frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o the_o land_n that_o seem_v as_o frequent_o it_o do_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n or_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v the_o gentile_a world_n and_o this_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o repel_v their_o objection_n suppose_v v._n 14._o and_o now_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ample_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o judaea_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a city_n for_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o caesarea_n joppa_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n galatia_n laodicea_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v be_v dilate_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o part_n wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o beard_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v universal_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o do_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n reject_v and_o not_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_n in_o forsake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o obdurate_a but_o withal_o it_o may_v denote_v that_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o full_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o the_o gentile_a people_n themselves_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o ask_v not_o after_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v render_v inquire_v of_o not_o after_o make_v god_n the_o terminus_fw-la or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o question_n who_o they_o ask_v not_o concern_v who_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o literal_o denote_v it_o and_o 2dly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o mar._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v lu._n 17._o 20._o and_o joh._n 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o also_o 3dly_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o from_o isa_n 65._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o it_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaesivit_fw-la consuluit_fw-la as_o when_o one_o consult_v the_o oracle_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o from_o which_o apollo_n that_o give_v the_o oracle_n be_v call_v pytho_n for_o so_o the_o place_n belong_v in_o that_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o antiochus_n hand_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o despair_v and_o hope_v not_o for_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o that_o despair_a or_o not_o hope_v of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n nor_o consult_v he_o nor_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o hos_n 4._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ask_v at_o their_o image_n by_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o where_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o otherwise_o a_o promise_n or_o stipulation_n or_o bargain_n because_o those_o consist_v say_v theophilus_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o question_n and_o a_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n thus_o spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la dabis_fw-la dabo_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v i_o do_v promise_n will_v thou_o give_v i_o will_v and_o so_o the_o catechumenus_fw-la do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o c_o i_o do_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d
they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o observable_a to_o you_o gentile_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o as_o person_n utter_o reject_v on_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o succeed_v so_o ill_o among_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o you_o gentile_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o any_o mean_n will_v bring_v in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o people_n for_o abraham_n sake_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o b._n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o be_v still_o so_o far_o love_v by_o god_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o be_v capable_a they_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n this_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n and_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o last_o and_o only_a probable_a mean_n to_o work_v on_o the_o jew_n v_o 11_o 14._o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o god_n special_a favour_n allow_v to_o this_o people_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o change_v or_o repent_v of_o they_o v_o 1._o and_o consequent_o will_v still_o make_v they_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n use_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n to_o repentance_n by_o show_v they_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o that_o may_v provoke_v they_o by_o way_n of_o emulation_n not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o heathen_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v 30._o for_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o as_o you_o gentiles_n have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o idolatry_n have_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o you_o 31._o even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v attain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 31._o so_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o from_o who_o disobedience_n it_o be_v that_o this_o mercy_n have_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o this_o very_a mean_n this_o mercy_n upon_o you_o in_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o reap_v some_o considerable_a benefit_n also_o viz._n be_v stir_v by_o emulation_n to_o look_v after_o the_o gospel_n thus_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o they_o a_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o wise_a or_o pious_a as_o the_o gentile_n which_o from_o their_o idolatry_n they_o now_o behold_v to_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o god_n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o paraphrase_n 32._o all_o this_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o both_o may_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o gentile_n first_o and_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wallow_v in_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v reduce_v both_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n have_v christ_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o for_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n thus_o contumacious_a see_v the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10._o and_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o emulation_n not_o to_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o piety_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o wise_o dispose_v by_o god_n god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o great_a counsel_n of_o goodness_n towards_o all_o in_o show_v undeserved_a mercy_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d past_o find_v out_o paraphrase_n 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o desertion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o know_v how_o probable_o towork_n upon_o the_o most_o obstinate_a jew_n viz._n by_o envy_n and_o emulation_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o by_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n fall_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n e._n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o determination_n and_o how_o admirable_a his_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v 34._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n paraphrase_n 34._o according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 40._o 13._o that_o his_o way_n be_v in_o wisdom_n so_o much_o above_o we_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fit_a in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v into_o counsel_n with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v foresee_v these_o method_n or_o ever_o have_v think_v to_o have_v advise_v they_o 35._o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o justice_n be_v such_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o proceed_n herein_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o every_o man_n may_v with_o his_o own_o do_v what_o he_o list_v no_o man_n can_v claim_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o injustice_n object_v to_o he_o if_o other_o have_v be_v more_o bountiful_o treat_v and_o yet_o far_o second_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thus_o desert_v of_o god_n have_v their_o way_n of_o mercy_n also_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n call_z and_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n free_a undeserved_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o call_n be_v from_o he_o all_o good_a be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o set_n forth_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o particular_o towards_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o leave_v they_o the_o apostle_n depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rebound_n benefit_v by_o this_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v to_o emulation_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o themselves_o bring_v to_o believe_v also_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n v._n 25._o and_o so_o intimate_v again_o v._n 33._o etc._n etc._n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n refer_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o concern_v god_n longanimity_n defer_v and_o delay_v his_o execution_n on_o his_o enemy_n foretold_a mat._n 24._o on_o purpose_n that_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o possible_o may_v shall_v before_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o escape_v their_o part_n in_o that_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o what_o s._n peter_n express_v by_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n deliverance_n too_o which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v write_v
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a know_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâ—yer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o
appear_v by_o his_o word_n c._n 1._o 6._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n have_v some_o three_o year_n before_o be_v there_o if_o not_o plant_v yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o preach_n act._n 18._o 23._o about_o the_o time_n of_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 51_o or_o 52._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v act._n 19_o 1._o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o upper_a coast_n of_o asia_n or_o anatolia_n which_o there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a corn_n the_o gnostic_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n follow_v to_o sow_v their_o darnel_n as_o in_o samaria_n first_o so_o in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o region_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o my_o commission_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n as_o some_o other_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o assist_v by_o any_o but_o first_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o act._n 9_o 15._o authorize_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o act._n 13._o 2._o by_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v to_o the_o apostleship_n who_o also_o receive_v all_o my_o instruction_n from_o he_o by_o vision_n to_o ananias_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o note_n a_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n send_v greeting_n to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o region_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o work_v a_o reformation_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n both_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o corrupt_v hypocritical_a jew_n which_o with_o a_o zeal_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a moysaicall_a rite_n live_v in_o all_o the_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o worship_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o iâ—_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o have_v so_o late_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o act._n 18._o 23._o and_o thereby_o either_o confirm_v or_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v so_o sudden_o forsake_v those_o infusion_n you_o receive_v from_o i_o and_o remove_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a strange_a doctrine_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o indeed_o be_v far_o from_o be_v another_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n fit_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o far_o from_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o other_o apostle_n only_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o judaea_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n such_o as_o be_v at_o philippi_n ch_n 3._o 3._o teach_v the_o gentile_a convert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v not_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o piety_n or_o true_a zeal_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n who_o persecution_n be_v general_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o these_o do_v quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v that_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o from_o christ_n 8._o but_o 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 3._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o do_v that_o though_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o my_o opinion_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n that_o you_o be_v to_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o in_o sacred_a matter_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v 8._o accurse_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v more_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o repeat_v it_o again_o whosoever_o teach_v you_o any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o i_o at_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o note_n b_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o to_o be_v heed_v they_o sure_o that_o desire_n not_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o to_o secure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v my_o only_a design_n and_o not_o they_o who_o labour_n to_o propitiate_v the_o persecute_v jew_n as_o by_o their_o new_a infusion_n it_o be_v manifest_a your_o gnostick_n teacher_n do_v this_o if_o i_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n prepose_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n or_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v never_o turn_v christian_n lose_v thereby_o all_o my_o interest_n among_o the_o jew_n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n immediate_a retinue_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o it_o i_o now_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o have_v a_o more_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v prejudice_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o my_o vocation_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o teach_v i_o by_o my_o instructer_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n v._n 13._o which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v reason_n that_o now_o their_o verdict_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o apostle_n before_o i_o but_o by_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o way_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o among_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o
perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 9_o these_o three_o i_o say_v james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n two_o prime_a apostle_n who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v we_o as_o their_o companion_n join_v with_o we_o and_o do_v by_o consent_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o several_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o either_o of_o we_o enter_v we_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o b._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o all_o that_o they_o insist_v on_o to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o our_o care_n the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v sad_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n 1_o thess_n 11._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o see_v chrysostome_n and_o get_v collection_n for_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o have_v i_o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o note_v g_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o when_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n i_o who_o be_v there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n resist_v he_o because_o they_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o former_a action_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dissembler_n and_o lay_v that_o to_o his_o charge_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o before_o the_o time_n that_o some_o believe_a jew_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n see_n who_o be_v general_o zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n act._n 21._o 20._o come_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o act._n 15._o 1._o he_o free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o scandalize_a those_o jewish_a christian_n and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n see_v theophylact_v and_o chrysostome_n interpret_n it_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n c._n 4._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o abstain_v from_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o do_v not_o use_v any_o conversation_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n of_o antiochia_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o abstain_v from_o converse_v free_o with_o the_o gentile_n make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o zealot_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v this_o illegal_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o do_v by_o all_o that_o barnabas_n that_o come_v with_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o 〈◊〉_d upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o whereupon_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v on_o this_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o by_o peter_n fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o jew_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o free_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagate_a of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o consist_v more_o of_o gentile_n then_o of_o jew_n i_o thus_o speak_v public_o to_o peter_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o live_v like_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a rule_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o by_o thy_o practice_n bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o certain_o that_o which_o these_o man_n learn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a doctrine_n for_o we_o that_o indeed_o be_v before_o our_o christianity_n jew_n bear_v and_o so_o far_o more_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a heathen_n who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o think_v oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o contempt_n as_o impure_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 16._o we_o i_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n by_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o that_o we_o i_o say_v do_v thus_o ourselves_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o aught_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o reach_v it_o other_o so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n for_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o grand_a principle_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o who_o not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a rite_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o also_o give_v to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o we_o against_o all_o contrary_a pretender_n who_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o from_o change_v their_o mind_n by_o our_o yield_n to_o or_o comply_v with_o they_o 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v note_n h_o sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o neglect_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o live_v like_o gentile_n we_o make_v by_o this_o or_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n one_o that_o assist_v that_o against_o judaisme_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o his_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o judaical_a law_n he_o be_v yet_o sure_a no_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n or_o heathen_a life_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o when_o a_o man_n have_v renounce_v justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o christ_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n â—7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v you_o have_v receive_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a i_o may_v hear_v such_o thing_n of_o you_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o viz._n that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o common_a design_n all_o joint_o contend_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o whatsoever_o opposition_n you_o meet_v with_o let_v it_o not_o discourage_v or_o affright_v you_o but_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v wretched_a obdurate_a people_n but_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a pendent_a believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o you_o 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n paraphrase_n 29._o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v you_o this_o favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o 30._o have_v the_o same_o conflict_n which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o i_o suffer_v annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o philippi_n the_o philippian_n here_o name_v must_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o either_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v the_o distinct_a affirmation_n of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippi_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v either_o of_o all_o macedonia_n as_o one_o wide_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o province_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o v_o 21._o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o roman_n and_o such_o colony-city_n that_o be_v so_o inhabit_v by_o roman_n be_v general_o though_o not_o only_o they_o pitch_v on_o by_o the_o roman_a praetor_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v the_o city_n whither_o the_o neighbour_a region_n shall_v come_v for_o justice_n the_o place_n of_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n so_o 247._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o this_o express_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n act._n 16._o 21._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o roman_a colony_n call_v themselves_o roman_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o act._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o place_n as_o write_v a_o history_n and_o show_v where_o the_o apostle_n spend_v any_o time_n he_o name_v only_o the_o great_a city_n such_o be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n make_v philippi_n thus_o name_v one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n under_o ignatius_n name_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsens_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o when_o philippi_n be_v by_o the_o geographer_n and_o out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n thessalonica_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o that_o definition_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n probable_o long_a before_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n here_o or_o in_o the_o act_n his_o preach_n to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o city_n build_v and_o thus_o name_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v former_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o a_o golden_a mine_n which_o appian_n say_v be_v near_o it_o and_o be_v then_o a_o small_a city_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o how_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o advance_v especial_o be_v now_o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n in_o another_o region_n 103_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mile_n off_o from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o colony_n as_o when_o in_o palestine_n caesarea_n stratonis_n become_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v colonia_n prima_fw-la flavia_n by_o 13._o pliny_n à _fw-fr vespasiano_n deducta_fw-la the_o prime_a colony_n call_v flavia_n as_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n it_o become_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v for_o that_o many_o city_n become_v metropoles_fw-la which_o former_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n so_o also_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 17._o p._n 840._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n various_o divide_v which_o conclude_v the_o metropoles_fw-la to_o be_v change_v also_o and_o l._n 13._o p._n 629._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o province_n by_o he_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o roman_n distribute_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o tribe_n but_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n and_o assize_n and_o thus_o do_v 29._o pliny_n set_v down_o for_o metropoles_fw-la of_o asia_n laodicea_n sardis_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n upon_o this_o only_a account_n that_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v there_o to_o which_o other_o city_n resort_v the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o change_v and_o advance_v into_o philippi_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n by_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v original_o a_o city_n of_o thrace_n and_o so_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 26._o scylax_n caryandeus_n among_o the_o city_n of_o thrace_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o neapolis_n and_o 74._o eustathius_n on_o dionysii_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_v it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o strymon_n where_o 2._o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o description_n of_o thrace_n place_v philippi_n and_o so_o do_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o 11._o l._n 4._o in_o his_o survey_n of_o thrace_n a_o strymone_n intus_fw-la philippi_n colonia_n and_o so_o dio_n describe_v pangaeum_n montem_fw-la in_o thrace_n say_v it_o be_v close_o by_o philippi_n but_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v yet_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v this_o city_n it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n first_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o state_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o the_o roman_a perfect_a keep_v his_o assize_n for_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o division_n say_v lusitan_n ulpian_n in_o provincia_fw-la macedonia_n dyrracheni_n cassandrenses_n philippense_v italici_n juris_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la nicopolis_n be_v by_o 36._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n but_o border_n on_o macedodia_n in_o like_a
their_o codini_n metropolis_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la ephâ—so_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o milâ—tus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n c._n 20._o 18._o note_v those_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o of_o that_o city_n only_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a order_n yet_o in_o use_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o there_o mean_v bishop_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a island_n entrust_v to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v there_o own_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n of_o titus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o crete_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n titus_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v tit._n theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v judicature_n and_o ordination_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o single_a praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n deacon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 8._o a._n both_o as_o that_o signify_v indefinite_o to_o serve_v and_o as_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o all_o that_o want_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institution_n act._n 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o confine_v their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o especial_o and_o principal_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_a table_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a v_o 2._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o beside_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v not_o whole_o employ_v in_o those_o inferior_a employment_n but_o stephen_n and_o philip_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o samaria_n convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o notion_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a for_o any_o officer_n or_o servant_n or_o minister_v without_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n consist_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n shall_v signify_v any_o inferior_a church-officer_n however_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v the_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n and_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a say_v maimonides_n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o doctor_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bury_v ananias_n act._n 5._o 6._o these_o ebion_n epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o do_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n indifferent_o and_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v doctor_n be_v degenerate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o azanitae_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o azanitae_n into_o that_o which_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o notary_n note_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o azanitae_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o notary_n to_o the_o azanita_fw-la from_o hence_o appear_v the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o gospel_n attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o the_o sub-deacon_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n the_o people_n in_o perform_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n call_v on_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o sing_v to_o hear_v to_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v first_o train_v up_o for_o these_o ministery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o after_o in_o religious_a house_n and_o college_n or_o monastery_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v be_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o institute_v only_o for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o such_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n shall_v soon_o ascend_v high_o as_o clemens_n be_v peter_n deacon_n at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n proportionable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n gregory_n nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o bishop_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v then_o next_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n institute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o where_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o the_o qualify_a they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o before_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a man_n tit._n 2._o 2._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n in_o this_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o
the_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o race_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o stretch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o prize_n by_o be_v foremost_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n am_n apprehend_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v still_o in_o the_o agonistical_a sense_n and_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o signify_v most_o elegant_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o a_o race_n contend_v and_o strive_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reward_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n who_o when_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v his_o reward_n or_o crown_n and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o wear_v by_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o patrimony_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o purchase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n purchase_v or_o acquire_v by_o he_o act._n 20._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o or_o pass_v refer_v likewise_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o racer_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v behind_o he_o to_o see_v either_o how_o much_o of_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v pass_v or_o how_o far_o the_o rest_n be_v behind_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sluggard_n trick_n but_o set_v bodily_a to_o his_o business_n to_o overtake_v and_o outrun_v all_o that_o be_v before_o and_o to_o get_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o race_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v himself_o as_o vigorous_o as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v to_o the_o goal_n first_o this_o have_v horace_n express_v distinct_o in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o racer_n in_o a_o chariot_n serm_n l._n 1._o satyr_n 1._o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carceribus_fw-la missos_fw-la rapit_fw-la ungula_fw-la curria_fw-la instat_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la suos_fw-la vincentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la temnens_fw-la extremos_fw-la inter_fw-la euntem_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o chariot_n press_v to_o overtake_v those_o horse_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o contemn_v and_o never_o look_v after_o he_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o outrun_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14_o the_o mark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o goal_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o g._n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o prize_n or_o crown_n which_o either_o hang_v over_o the_o goal_n or_o be_v give_v the_o conqueror_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o racer_n take_v the_o goal_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o be_v reward_v the_o goal_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o race_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o d._n &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o b._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v get_v before_o other_o man_n in_o the_o race_n have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a proficiency_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o same_o rule_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stadia_fw-la signify_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o g._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o d._n viz._n the_o white_a line_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o run_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o go_v or_o run_v by_o the_o same_o line_n in_o that_o path_n never_o step_v over_o or_o out_o of_o it_o leave_v they_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o be_v they_o most_o concern_v to_o do_v that_o be_v before_o other_o man_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o this_o one_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o miscarry_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o this_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n &_o side_n peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o white_a within_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n the_o same_o thing_n live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n run_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 17._o all_o fellow-follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n be_v literal_o citizenship_n and_o denote_v a_o municipium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n have_v yet_o the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la roman_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o they_o thus_o saithe_v cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n l._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la municipibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la èsse_a patrias_fw-la unam_fw-la naturae_fw-la alteram_fw-la juris_fw-la catonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la tusculi_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la romani_fw-la societatem_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la all_z such_o have_v two_o country_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o other_o of_o law_n after_o cato_n example_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o tusculum_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o tacitus_n ibi_fw-la municipes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la recepti_fw-la but_o this_o so_o that_o these_o shall_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n who_o alone_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o office_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 28._o by_o which_o hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o freeman_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o by_o birth_n belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_n here_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 19_o a_o fellow_n citizen_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o solourner_n but_o a_o freeman_n or_o municeps_fw-la of_o heaven_n though_o while_o he_o dwell_v here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n to_o they_o who_o have_v domicilium_fw-la in_o urb_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o reign_v with_o god_n see_v act._n 22._o d._n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a erethren_n so_o passionate_o affect_v by_o i_o who_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n to_o i_o according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n of_o peace_n chap._n 3._o 15._o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v 〈◊〉_d syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o particular_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o syntyches_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contentious_a and_o unquiet_a 3._o nai_n and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o yes_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o and_o relieve_v those_o woman_n which_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o thes_n 2._o b._n with_o i_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o so_o likewise_o clemens_n and_o all_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o task_n with_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n those_o pious_a good_a
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v heavy_a upon_o they_o to_o use_v severity_n towards_o they_o which_o some_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o become_v gentle_a the_o tender_a usage_n of_o a_o nurse_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a theophylact_v be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o another_o read_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bind_v or_o close_o or_o near_o to_o you_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v together_o add_v that_o some_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o signify_v i_o suppose_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o express_v glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o right_a read_n then_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o authorise_v that_o confidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o little_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o way_n the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o so_o in_o he_o all_o that_o we_o find_v of_o that_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o desire_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o effectual_o work_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v large_o show_v note_v on_o gal._n 5._o b._n but_o to_o what_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n here_o refer_v particular_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o v_o 14._o there_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o the_o particle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o must_v interpret_v this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_n suffer_v persecution_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v that_o of_o their_o proficiency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o say_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o completion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o countryman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o race_n or_o country_n with_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n but_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v there_o for_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n act._n 17._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o thither_o paul_n go_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o devout_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o immediate_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o silas_n escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o jason_n and_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o caesar_n order_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o persecution_n thus_o early_o begin_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v evident_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o beroea_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o solicit_v the_o multitude_n there_o against_o they_o v_o 13._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o countryman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o particular_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o according_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o judaea_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o as_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o their_o special_a quarrel_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 16._o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n approach_v v._n 16._o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n at_o thessalonica_n some_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o so_o evil_a handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o foretell_v they_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o cowardly_o fall_v off_o to_o they_o will_v appear_v c._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o crown_n a_o crown_n be_v a_o attire_n or_o dress_n for_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 16._o 12._o together_o with_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o earrings_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o ezech._n 23._o 42._o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o majesty-peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ornament_n wear_v by_o other_o both_o man_n as_o the_o sabean_o ezech_n 23._o 42._o and_o woman_n as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o a_o woman_n c._n 16._o so_o the_o misna_n make_v mention_n of_o crown_n that_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o gilt_n or_o paint_v or_o of_o roles_n or_o myrtle_n or_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o bride_n also_o gemara_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o but_o these_o interdict_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n say_v the_o misna_n tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bions_n epitaph_n of_o adonis_n &_o in_o libanius_n declam_fw-la 8._o speak_v of_o nuptial_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o not_o crown_v but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ornament_n so_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o every_o day_n use_v unless_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v or_o for_o extraordinary_a or_o festival_n day_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v a_o every_o day_n anoint_v unless_o upon_o day_n of_o humiliation_n mat._n 6._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o festival_n oil_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n call_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v either_o of_o rejoice_v or_o festivity_n as_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v be_v all_o one_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o nuptial_a crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3._o 11._o or_o of_o boast_v as_o that_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
peace-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a leu._n 7_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass-offering_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvific_a praise_n v_o 3._o and_o this_o the_o christian_a offer_n in_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n every_o man_n bring_v his_o liberal_a oblation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o season_n in_o 97._o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o never_o come_v to_o god_n empty_a or_o without_o remember_v the_o corban_n say_v respicis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n for_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n with_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eacharist_n thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v primitias_fw-la â—arum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la say_v 34â—_n irenaeus_n be_v proper_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o oblation_n which_o there_o we_o bring_v and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o fruit_n or_o freewill_n oblation_n of_o praise_v lip_n or_o of_o lip_n give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o we_o there_o commemorate_v and_o then_o to_o all_o this_o follow_v very_o natural_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o this_o solemn_a eucharistical_a oblation_n we_o must_v also_o be_v mindful_a of_o daily_a continual_a work_n of_o charity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o want_v of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n this_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n be_v our_o acceptable_a christian_a sacrifice_n require_v by_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o those_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n go_v all_o into_o smoke_n be_v not_o lay_v out_o to_o so_o much_o solid_a profit_n the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n god_n know_v proxye_n upon_o earth_n as_o these_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o note_z a_o general_z epistle_n of_o note_n b_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n be_v here_o note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a convert_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v that_o those_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a part_n and_o thence_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersion_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n the_o place_n where_o they_o especial_o live_v be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o pontus_n be_v there_o first_o mention_v s._n cyprian_a mention_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n cyprian_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr testimon_n 39_o but_o that_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o dispersion_n after_o mention_v such_o epistle_n as_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o city_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o send_v about_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n within_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compass_n or_o circuit_n who_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o far_o agree_v on_o among_o most_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 1._o before_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o james_n it_o be_v that_o be_v bishop_n there_o whether_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o most_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o james_n the_o apostle_n but_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v james_n the_o just_a know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n christ_n uncle_n and_o so_o his_o cousin-germane_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o brother_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n so_o clemens_n hypotyp_n 1._o 6._o in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v as_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n for_o of_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n say_v hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simeon_n again_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o be_v after_o james_n the_o next_o or_o second_v cousin_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o repute_a disciple_n yea_o and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n where_o disciple_n be_v clear_o oppose_v by_o eusebius_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n this_o james_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o so_o in_o the_o menologie_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o celebrate_v three_o james_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n octob._n 9_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n octob._n 23._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n apr._n 30._o so_o say_v eusebius_n again_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o name_n see_v more_o of_o this_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n which_o here_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v for_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n call_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o eusebius_n add_v l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v many_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o age_n after_o the_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o theodoret_n pronounce_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n so_o thaddaeus_n not_o lebbaeus_n or_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o say_v eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o who_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o that_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o luke_n or_o possible_o silas_n s._n paul_n fellow-traveller_n be_v name_v among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o curch_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o theophanes_n luke_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n so_o mark_v s._n peter_n follower_n that_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n so_o timothy_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o after_o that_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o the_o anonymus_fw-la in_o 254._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o in_o theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asiatic_n and_o so_o theophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o month_n july_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
nephthali_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o seaside_n v_o 15._o this_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 6._o 1_o &_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 21._o 1._o the_o city_n tiberias_n be_v by_o herod_n build_v in_o the_o prime_a part_n of_o galilee_n say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o and_o so_o under_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n galilee_n may_v be_v describe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o procurator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n of_o judaea_n luk._n 3._o 1._o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v set_v differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 21._o e._n and_o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o tree_n which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o may_v signify_v that_o country_n wherein_o the_o tree_n do_v principal_o grow_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o abyla_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abylene_n region_n luk._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v josephus_n and_o the_o region_n about_o that_o which_o make_v up_o lysanias_n tetrarchy_n be_v situate_a in_o libanus_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o scripture_n for_o tree_n see_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o together_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o tree_n may_v perhaps_o fignifie_v no_o more_o but_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o nice_a consideration_n of_o different_a country_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sealed_n the_o in_o their_o forehead_n this_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 9_o 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o so_o theodotion_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n tau_n note_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v ascertain_v to_o such_o penitent_n or_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o all_o other_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o seal_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o g._n and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_a among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n often_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o again_o by_o the_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o story_n mention_v on_o mat._n 24._o 26._o how_o gallus_n have_v sit_v down_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n neglect_v many_o opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o month_n raise_v the_o siege_n recall_v the_o army_n again_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n remember_v christ_n word_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o perhaps_o admonish_v by_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v hence_o thus_o understand_v immediate_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n see_v euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n and_o at_o titus_n besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v on_o mat._n 24._o g._n v._o 4._o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o or_o the_o proportion_v it_o so_o equaliy_v between_o twelve_o tribe_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o christian_n in_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o and_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o judgement_n or_o those_o so_o equal_o divide_v by_o tribe_n but_o as_o in_o prophecy_n it_o be_v ordinary_a a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o obscure_a representation_n make_v and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o or_o conclude_v from_o this_o number_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v escape_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o a_o small_a or_o great_a number_n for_o there_o be_v advise_v to_o they_o of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v many_o in_o proportion_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n for_o though_o christ_n after_o his_o own_o ascent_n leave_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n to_o rescue_v they_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o prediction_n luk._n 18._o 8._o that_o after_o all_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v few_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o judgement_n upon_o this_o people_n few_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v ver_n 47._o every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v paul_n act._n 21._o 20._o that_o there_o be_v many_o miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n there_o and_o eusebius_n mention_v justus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o so_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v come_v to_o above_o fourteen_o miriads_o which_o be_v no_o small_a number_n but_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o fall_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o christianity_n itself_o when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gnostick_n part_n when_o the_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o according_o be_v after_o destroy_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n at_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o these_o many_o be_v yet_o few_o comparative_o or_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o far_o great_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o obdurate_a or_o else_o as_o temporary_a professor_n fall_v off_o again_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o fit_o express_v here_o by_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o for_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o people_n we_o may_v make_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o account_n which_o cestius_n bring_v nero._n he_o when_o he_o have_v that_o prefecture_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v nero_n a_o advertisement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o nero_n so_o contemn_v it_o labour_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o high-priest_n arithmetic_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v 25_o 5600._o now_o of_o those_o paschal_n sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o society_n consist_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o but_o at_o
great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
paraphrase_n 1._o the_o night_n after_o the_o sabbath_n towards_o the_o next_o morning_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n have_v with_o they_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n lu._n 24._o 1._o come_v 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a i._n earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concussion_n probable_o of_o the_o air_n a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o withal_o about_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grave-stone_n 3._o his_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n ms._n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o that_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v here_o discern_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o the_o napkin_n and_o cerecloth_n fold_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o joh._n 20._o 5._o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o paraphrase_n 7._o go_v quick_o and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o do_v you_o tell_v the_o disciple_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o will_v perform_v that_o other_o of_o go_v into_o galilee_n ch_n 26._o 32._o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o meeting_n thither_o if_o you_o go_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o extreme_o joy_v with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o carry_v his_o disciple_n word_n of_o this_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o fall_v down_o and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o paraphrase_n 10._o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o those_o chief_a priest_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n together_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n appoint_v that_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n sufficient_a to_o bribe_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o procurator_n pilat_n hearing_n see_v ch_z 27._o 14._o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o punishment_n for_o guard_v the_o tomb_n no_o better_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o paraphrase_n 16._o which_o jesus_n before_o his_o passion_n have_v assign_v as_o a_o special_a rendezvous_n ch_n 26._o 32._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o there_o beside_o the_o eleven_o perhaps_o the_o 500_o brethren_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o with_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o entertain_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o mar._n 16._o 13._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o all_o authority_n in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v note_n b_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o baptise_v &c._n &c._n see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v baptize_v take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o those_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v now_o short_o part_v with_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n afford_v to_o you_o and_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o continue_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o end_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o distinct_a part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o strict_o the_o evening_n than_o it_o must_v note_v that_o evening_n as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o which_o time_n these_o woman_n begin_v their_o journey_n buy_v their_o spice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o very_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a joh._n 20._o 1._o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o that_o will_v reconcile_v and_o connect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n have_v be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 24._o c._n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o region_n and_o city_n of_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o frequent_o do_v but_o primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dispersion_n a_o broad_a and_o then_o secondary_o the_o gentile_n mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n when_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v use_v too_o argument_n to_o make_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v with_o a_o command_n to_o go_v first_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o in_o their_o first_o commission_n out_o of_o which_o the_o very_a samaritan_n be_v exclude_v mat._n 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o their_o second_o commission_n act._n 1._o 8._o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ch_n 3._o and_o ch_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o jew_n reject_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o off_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o act._n 13._o 46._o they_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o which_o refer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o see_v you_o have_v put_v it_o from_o you_o etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o v_o 47._o they_o urge_v the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v not_o this_o part_a precept_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiar_n c._n 49._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v before_o intimate_v v_o 40_o 41._o beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o hold_v out_o obstinate_o against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 45._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o incredible_a thing_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonderment_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v astony_v c._n 10._o 45._o what_o be_v thus_o foretell_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v again_o repeat_v c._n 18._o 6_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n where_o upon_o their_o resist_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o garment_n a_o emblem_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n like_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n and_o tell_v they_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o present_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o prosclyte_n v_o 7._o this_o be_v after_o most_o full_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n c._n 28._o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o again_o upon_o the_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 26_o 27._o all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n enlarge_v also_o to_o the_o samaritan_n by_o christ_n command_n act._n 1._o 8._o who_o be_v in_o their_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizzim_n schismatics_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o do_v till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o that_o nation_n ch_n 10._o 23._o but_o this_o not_o exclusive_o but_o inclusive_o also_o to_o the_o preach_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a latitude_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o have_v express_v their_o obstinacy_n sufficient_o for_o so_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n mark_n must_v necessary_o signify_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o then_o to_o other_o also_o thus_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o distinct_o ch_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o judaea_n in_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o first_o preach_v through_o all_o other_o part_n of_o judaea_n and_o even_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n first_o of_o the_o native_a and_o proselyte_n jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o general_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v primary_o point_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o again_o it_o there_o appear_v of_o james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n v_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v from_o understand_v this_o precept_n in_o this_o place_n to_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o business_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o one_o gentile_a and_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n he_o repeat_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 42._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 10._o 41._o signify_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o that_o one_o heathen_a god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v he_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o he_o any_o long_a as_o profane_v or_o not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o but_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o god_n confirm_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o hâ—s_a company_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o testify_v this_o his_o pleasure_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o according_o v._n 45._o the_o believe_v jew_n be_v astonish_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o and_o ch_z 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o judea_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o v_o 2._o they_o call_v peter_n in_o question_n about_o it_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v v_o 16._o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v v._n 18._o and_o not_o till_o then_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a age_n famous_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o then_o present_a age_n and_o the_o future_a age_n or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o state_n or_o end_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o famous_a period_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o very_a style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o and_o mat._n 13._o 40._o where_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o age_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n
of_o jerusalem_n that_o one_o city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n now_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o which_o join_v in_o make_v that_o deâ—ree_a ch_n 16._o 4._o and_o so_o ch_n 21._o 18._o when_o paul_n again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v add_v as_o in_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o which_o council_n we_o have_v rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 16._o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o metropolitan_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o semicircle_n sit_v on_o throne_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n the_o emblem_n of_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 5._o wait_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o either_o simple_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n note_v only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n not_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n or_o governor_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o church_n they_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o governor_n in_o lystra_n another_o in_o iconium_n another_o in_o antioch_n and_o so_o c._n 20._o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n v_o 28._o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n who_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v call_v together_o ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n near_o l._n 3._o c_o 14._o to_o all_o which_o place_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_n to_o call_v bishop_n elder_n so_o tit._n 1._o 5._o when_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n city_n by_o city_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o as_o titus_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n in_o which_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n so_o the_o elder_n in_o those_o several_a city_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_o call_v ver_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o timothy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v distinct_o on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v first_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o tit._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commission_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o ordain_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v apostle_n say_v theodoret_n who_o with_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o consecrate_v he_o thus_o saint_n to_o peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o s_o t_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o according_o say_v 13._o st_n chrysostome_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eldership_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o philad_n ignatius_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o theodoret_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o israel_n the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n among_o you_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v a_o low_a order_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v so_o such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o bishop_n timothy_n power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o appoint_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o who_o qualification_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o and_o those_o of_o deacon_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a see_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v also_o accusable_a and_o rebukable_a before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o theophylact_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n explain_v those_o place_n interpret_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o old_a man_n and_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o have_v make_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o only_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n he_o answer_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v above_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o must_v suppose_v the_o elder_n to_o denote_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o so_o again_o say_v 19_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o church_n or_o indeed_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o he_o of_o elder_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o all_o asia_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v must_v interpret_v elder_n of_o bishop_n there_o a_o three_o place_n there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o have_v rule_v well_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o may_v also_o very_o commodious_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prefect_n of_o church_n so_o style_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o those_o discharge_n their_o office_n due_o and_o beside_o the_o far_a instruct_v or_o teach_v their_o church_n already_o constitute_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o